2_o chron._n 6.41_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 92._o and_o 102._o jerem._n 33.11_o ezra_n 3.11_o zech._n 3.2_o judas_n 9_o revel_v 12.3_o 4._o revel_v 15._o 3._o hos._n 14.2_o 3._o isai._n 12.1_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o 26.5.10_o isai._n 26.1_o mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o any_o set_a form_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o avouch_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o mr._n paget_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o separatist_n apology_n p._n 69._o against_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o prayer_n to_o which_o mr._n paget_n have_v answer_v in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o annot_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n at_o their_o passover_n say_v unto_o these_o phrase_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n mark_n 14_o 26._o and_o after_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passover_n that_o christ_n keep_v as_o why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n john_n 13.23_o a_o sign_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o the_o first_o passover_n neither_o sit_v on_o high_a 26.20.30_o as_o we_o use_v why_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o john_n 13.4_o 5.12_o why_o he_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n apart_o mark_v 14.22_o 23._o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o also_o concern_v the_o hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o why_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v their_o passover_n haggadah_n that_o be_v show_v or_o declaration_n from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v use_v the_o form_n in_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n without_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o show_v the_o christian_n use_v their_o form_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o ministry_n retain_v the_o custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v avouch_v by_o mr._n stillingflete_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n 2_o d._n ch_z 6._o after_o mr._n selden_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr_n hammond_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o many_o other_o which_o thing_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v too_o too_o inconsiderate_o write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v what_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o liturgy_n father_v on_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n only_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o d._n apology_n to_o antâ—ninus_n that_o the_o precedent_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o his_o apologetique_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 30._o that_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o duration_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o stint_a form_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o in_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o pliny_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n in_o that_o age_n and_o those_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v stint_v form_n and_o they_o may_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n which_o exclude_v the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n include_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o stint_a expression_n yea_o the_o thing_n mention_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o seem_v to_o intimate_v set_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n as_o pray_v for_o 2._o however_o it_o be_v apparent_a if_o not_o from_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prayer_n yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_n book_v concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o christian_n do_v and_o conceive_v they_o ought_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v the_o prescript_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o form_n then_o whieh_o be_v still_o retain_v which_o those_o word_n intimate_v therefore_o also_o the_o priest_n a_o preface_n be_v premise_v before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n be_v sure_o think_v on_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o that_o this_o author_n write_v too_o confident_o when_o he_o say_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o be_v think_v of_o in_o those_o time_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o common-prayer-book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o we_o add_v 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n officer_n as_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v ephes_n 4.11_o be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n that_o to_o thâ—se_a officer_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o can_v without_o a_o most_o horrid_a advance_v against_o the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n be_v gainsay_v that_o he_o not_o only_o expect_v but_o solemn_o charge_v upon_o these_o officer_n a_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v evident_o comprise_v and_o very_o frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o prov._n 17.16_o luke_n 19.20_o to_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemn_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v such_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o he_o as_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n yet_o this_o be_v righteous_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v whole_o exclude_v hereby_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o
may_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o almighty_a that_o yet_o minister_n have_v liberty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o full_o as_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n invite_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o intemperate_a abuse_n of_o some_o have_v cause_v more_o severe_a restraint_n on_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n as_o that_o separation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o this_o author_n as_o if_o he_o imitate_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v causeless_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o that_o folly_n may_v righteous_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n but_o 3_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30_o 16._o jer._n 7_o 31._o matth._n 15.9_o 13._o mark_v 7.7_o 8._o rev._n 22.18_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o josh._n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8_o 2._o 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o 1_o chron_n 15.13_o answ_n this_o author_n run_v on_o in_o his_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o mistake_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o or_o chapt_n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pure_a humane_a invention_n than_o preacher_n conceived-prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idol_n forbid_a exod._n 20.4_o 5._o nor_o any_o prophecy_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n forbid_a revel_n 22.18_o nor_o such_o a_o ephod_n as_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8.24_o nor_o such_o a_o not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o uzzah_n be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o nor_o such_o a_o invention_n forbid_v as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n imitate_v by_o uriah_n 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v what_o be_v here_o say_v without_o form_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o josh_n 22_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n not_o against_o it_o since_o that_o altar_n be_v allow_v of_o though_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a signification_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o invent_v or_o their_o use_n it_o follow_v sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v freeed_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_n nothing_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o what_o he_o knâ—w_v to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o will_v be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o end_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n ephes_n 4.7_o to_o 15._o col._n 2.19_o act_n 9.31_o rom._n 14.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 10._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n wâ—â—shâ—p_n be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v by_o its_o admirer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v take_v one_o pâ—â—grant_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v it_o exceed_v manife_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accursed_a abominable_a thing_n yet_o than_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n for_o light_n consolation_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gospel-vnion_n hitherto_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a no_o nor_o by_o many_o degree_n comparable_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n if_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v scruple_v by_o any_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o tract_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n v._o powel_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d._n m._n a._n the_o common-prayer_n book_n unmask_v as_o also_o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a but_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v industrious_o and_o large_o debate_v aâ—sw_n this_o author_n still_o continue_v his_o confound_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o method_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n that_o speak_v distinct_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prayer_n praise_n lesson_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o the_o miâ—or_a proposition_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o this_o author_n by_o worship_n understand_v the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o form_n meaning_n that_o the_o worship_n for_o example_n pâ—ayer_n praiâ—e_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_v or_o perform_v by_o form_n or_o mode_n not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o kind_n or_o soâ—t_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o form_n or_o mode_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o adulteraeâ—d_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o majâ—â—_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
truth_n into_o other_o it_o be_v seldom_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o if_o not_o worse_a disposition_n and_o practice_n whence_o many_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o error_n be_v harden_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o i_o deny_v not_o may_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o loose_a walk_n and_o negligent_a preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o justify_v but_o both_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a 39_o nor_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o evil_a also_o to_o they_o within_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o minister_n in_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o esteem_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o by_o this_o wrangle_n opposition_n disquietness_n they_o meet_v with_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n their_o ministry_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v disannul_v and_o account_v as_o accurse_v so_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v become_v unpeaceable_a some_o for_o not_o hear_v be_v unnecessary_o cast_v on_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o estate_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n grow_v empty_a of_o fruitful_a knowledge_n expose_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v fill_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o though_o profuse_a towards_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a breach_n between_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o union_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o man_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 40._o the_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o entertain_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_a then_o it_o be_v better_a that_o quakerism_n rant_a barbarism_n rudeness_n shall_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o magistrate_n do_v ill_a to_o command_v people_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o countenance_n or_o maintain_v they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a at_o sermon_n time_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n idle_a or_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o non-preaching_a reader_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o preach_a minister_n their_o forbear_n to_o preach_v be_v avoid_v of_o sin_n the_o less_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v hear_v preach_v there_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n their_o silence_v be_v no_o evil_a not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o preach_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o other_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v preach_v then_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o wild_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o condemn_v as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o except_v against_o non-preaching_a minister_n blame_v the_o minister_n for_o not_o preach_v more_o frequent_o and_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o preach_a whereas_o if_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o to_o preach_v they_o which_o will_v introduce_v irreligion_n or_o some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o this_o nation_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o thâ—_n book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o the_o book_n mention_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n show_v to_o i_o as_o that_o which_o do_v make_v man_n separatist_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v not_o in_o a_o logic_n form_n and_o therefore_o not_o answer_v by_o i_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o two_o book_n against_o some_o that_o about_o baptism_n leave_v his_o communion_n i_o have_v here_o add_v some_o passage_n with_o animadversion_n which_o show_v how_o his_o separation_n in_o this_o latter_a book_n cross_v his_o say_n in_o the_o former_a in_o his_o 40._o query_n qu._n 10._o i_o read_v thus_o when_o man_n may_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o separate_v and_o apart_o without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v vile_a near_o to_o it_o why_o then_o do_v lie_n dissuade_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v precious_a doctrine_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n conceive_v vile_a in_o they_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a qu._n 14._o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o of_o some_o year_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n have_v abundant_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o say_a question_n have_v yield_v little_a other_o fruit_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o other_o also_o but_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n evil_a surmizing_n distraction_n confusion_n alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_a brethren_n evil_a speaking_n vilifying_n revile_n needless_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n of_o time_n loss_n of_o many_o precious_a opportunity_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n unprofitable_a disturbing_n and_o turmoyling_n of_o weak_a conscience_n shattering_n scatter_n rending_n and_o tearing_n such_o of_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n who_o till_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v on_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o question_n but_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o separation_n this_o author_n maintain_v in_o his_o late_a book_n qu._n 23._o whether_o ought_v not_o the_o law_n of_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o too_o over-rule_v all_o law_n and_o precept_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o church_n administration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la ought_v to_o umpire_n and_o over-rule_v all_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o respective_a execution_n if_o so_o the_o suppose_a law_n of_o outward_a call_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o hear_v minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n suppose_v therein_o when_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o water-dipping_a consideration_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o then_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a and_o a_o assume_v of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o impose_v yea_o and_o to_o cesure_n and_o scandalize_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a term_n of_o antichristian_a and_o unclean_a only_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n what_o do_v he_o less_o who_o forbid_v to_o hear_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n the_o present_a minister_n consideration_n 22._o whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o antichristian_a then_o in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n by_o virtue_n
though_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o man_n or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10.15.28_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o i_o presume_v to_o each_o single_a minister_n and_o if_o not_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o account_v they_o false_a priest_n for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n section_n 4._o sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o it_o be_v add_v 10._o that_o they_o exercise_v not_o pity_v to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34.4_o one_o will_v think_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o false_a shepherd_n of_o this_o day_n than_o otherwise_o so_o perfect_a a_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n that_o we_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o be_v person_n go_v astray_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o spiritual_a distemper_n nor_o stray_v one_o step_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v we_o but_o know_v it_o we_o will_v thank_v any_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sheepfold_n if_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v they_o seek_v after_o we_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o tenderness_n labour_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o bosom_n like_o tender_a shepherd_n to_o the_o true_a fold_n what_o less_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n banishment_n dispoil_v we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v we_o yea_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n in_o all_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v rejoice_v though_o they_o thereby_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o false_a shepherd_n here_o speak_v of_o answ._n though_o diodati_n the_o annotator_n in_o the_o large_a annotation_n junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n say_v he_o mean_v by_o shepherd_n the_o king_n the_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o after_o piscator_fw-la grotius_n and_o other_o i_o think_v this_o passage_n be_v only_o appliable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a ruler_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o beguile_v they_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n which_o with_o sundry_a more_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n upon_o my_o read_n of_o it_o do_v convince_v i_o that_o this_o author_n do_v misalleadge_v it_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n here_o term_v false_a shepherd_n but_o negligent_a and_o unmerciful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n he_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o since_o it_o be_v in_o general_n a_o distinct_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o the_o accuse_v well_o answer_v it_o possible_o that_o which_o this_o author_n count_v force_n and_o cruelty_n may_v be_v necessary_a though_o severe_a discipline_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n or_o menace_n mention_v in_o any_o nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o violent_a spirit_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o who_o this_o evil_n be_v impute_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v this_o author_n can_v acquit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v elder_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n iliaco_n intrà _fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o sad_a thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o he_o recite_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v even_o when_o the_o congegational_a man_n have_v most_o liberty_n have_v conference_n with_o person_n in_o which_o i_o show_v my_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o separation_n with_o my_o reason_n and_o have_v often_o in_o write_v answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o which_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v yet_o find_v they_o still_o inflexible_a this_o writing_n be_v begin_v by_o i_o out_o of_o compassion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o be_v once_o a_o preacher_n who_o i_o find_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o bitterness_n to_o convince_v this_o author_n of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o i_o rather_o expect_v to_o be_v tell_v for_o write_v this_o book_n as_o i_o be_v for_o write_v of_o some_o other_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o a_o apostate_n temporizer_n flatterer_n adversary_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a imputation_n they_o that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o old_a england_n even_o at_o oxford_n to_o quaker_n for_o inveigh_v against_o their_o teacher_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o governor_n who_o when_o they_o read_v this_o very_a chapter_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v by_o transmigration_n get_v into_o this_o author_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o on_o all_o side_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o calm_a and_o considerate_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o in_o love_n endeavour_v the_o rectify_v of_o each_o other_o not_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o we_o be_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la not_o shepherd_n sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v revel_v 13.11_o but_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v say_v he_o 11._o that_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.11_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n 12._o that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o supportment_n ver_fw-la 13.13_o that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n 14._o that_o they_o compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o worship_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o its_o court_n canon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o it_o v._n 15._o 15._o that_o they_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n either_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n secret_o or_o open_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o this_o beast_n without_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o stubborness_n v_o 16_o 17._o all_o which_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o answ._n though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o holy_a divine_a writing_n and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o and_o be_v still_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o animate_v of_o believer_n either_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n or_o watchfulness_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n yet_o such_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o uphold_v many_o wild_a conceit_n many_o irregular_a practice_n notwithstanding_o the_o confess_a obscurity_n and_o the_o frequent_a refutation_n of_o such_o conceit_n as_o man_n have_v with_o much_o confidence_n deliver_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o vanity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v either_o less_o read_v by_o some_o or_o more_o considerate_o weigh_v and_o more_o wary_o apply_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v have_v be_v so_o abuse_v
theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n against_o a_o book_n unjust_o entitle_v in_o greek_a a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o english_a a_o christian_a and_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n wherein_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o author_n term_v by_o himself_o christophilus_n antichristomachus_n by_o john_n tomb_n b.d._n luke_n 9.49_o 50._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n eversden_n under_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1667._o perlegi_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la theodulia_n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la disciplinaeve_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la morihus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la joh._n hall_n s._n t._n b._n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la humfredo_n d._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom_n exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la fulhamiens_n calend._n maii_n 1667._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o great_a favour_n your_o honour_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o and_o the_o great_a candour_n your_o ingenuity_n have_v show_v in_o accept_v some_o former_a write_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o present_v this_o also_o to_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o myself_o as_o not_o averse_a from_o union_n and_o peace_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o conduce_v to_o a_o close_n of_o that_o miserable_a breach_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n basil_n term_v it_o the_o unmeasurable_a draw_v thing_n in_o contrary_a way_n have_v make_v among_o we_o as_o hope_v that_o though_o difference_n of_o opinion_n shall_v be_v incurable_a yet_o the_o discord_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o incurable_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o no_o person_n after_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prudence_n be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v more_o than_o yourself_o whereto_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o lordship_n instrumental_a it_o may_v be_v so_o bless_v a_o work_n as_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o your_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o sad_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o europe_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n about_o religion_n make_v it_o seem_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n and_o shall_v move_v every_o right-hearted_n christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o compose_n of_o difference_n salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la that_o a_o deluge_n of_o popery_n or_o mahometanism_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o expect_v no_o other_o event_n than_o obloquy_n from_o person_n of_o this_o author_n mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n to_o displease_v both_o party_n though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v herein_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a grievance_n to_o any_o my_o study_n be_v neither_o to_o uphold_v a_o rise_a party_n nor_o to_o depress_v the_o deject_a but_o to_o promote_v truth_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o which_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o honour_n devote_v and_o deep_o oblige_v servant_n in_o our_o lord_n john_n tomb_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o those_o to_o who_o at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n that_o plea_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o proem_n lest_o their_o passion_n be_v stir_v by_o oratory_n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pervert_v and_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o a_o person_n shall_v cause_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o not_o congruous_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o in_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n observe_v that_o in_o all_o dispute_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o conference_n all_o such_o preface_n or_o expression_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v as_o tend_v to_o create_v prejudice_n and_o partial_a propension_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o experience_n too_o much_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o moral_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o consequent_a be_v their_o peace_n or_o undo_n the_o guide_n aright_o or_o mislead_v their_o conscience_n yea_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n treatise_n have_v their_o fate_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la as_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n be_v affect_v each_o thing_n be_v receive_v secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la receptivitatis_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o the_o quality_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n dispose_v they_o insomuch_o that_o any_o corrupt_a error_n from_o some_o who_o they_o affect_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o clear_a truth_n be_v reject_v by_o person_n preoccupate_v with_o prejudice_n either_o against_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v they_o which_o make_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o blow_v away_o such_o duâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o may_v makâ—_n the_o scale_n of_o their_o understanding_n unequal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v present_v to_o it_o i_o list_v not_o to_o give_v instance_n by_o mention_v such_o experiment_n as_o either_o former_a or_o this_o present_a age_n have_v yield_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o debate_n have_v have_v through_o prejudices_fw-la on_o both_o side_n against_o person_n and_o thing_n cause_v by_o such_o preconceit_n as_o either_o education_n relation_n advantage_n or_o engagement_n forestall_v man_n with_o be_v unwilling_a to_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a again_o such_o occurrence_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v bury_v and_o wish_v they_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v nevertheless_o since_o i_o have_v too_o much_o intelligence_n that_o personal_a exception_n have_v cause_v such_o misprision_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o present_a controversy_n whereby_o as_o the_o writer_n be_v wrong_v so_o the_o reader_n be_v much_o more_o wrong_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n though_o of_o much_o concernment_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v by_o fame_n or_o other_o motive_n disaffect_v to_o the_o author_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o myself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o write_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o strange_a title_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_o now_o to_o examine_v sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_o i_o find_v by_o very_a many_o evidence_n that_o my_o write_n about_o a_o point_n which_o few_o can_v concoct_v have_v cause_v such_o a_o averseness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o great_a number_n even_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o truth_n that_o my_o late_a write_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o my_o antagonist_n though_o not_o much_o contradict_v yet_o have_v not_o find_v such_o reception_n as_o such_o argument_n be_v deem_v to_o require_v which_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o employment_n do_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o my_o give_a account_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n make_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_v i_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o in_o this_o way_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o serve_v my_o generatian_n therein_o be_v busy_v in_o some_o other_o argument_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n which_o i_o here_o examine_v and_o not_o long_o after_o with_o another_o have_v this_o title_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_v and_o do_v spread_v themselves_o much_o among_o many_o who_o good_a i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o rather_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
answ._n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o this_o author_n who_o by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n even_o that_o most_o express_a mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o and_o answer_v direct_o by_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o be_v by_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v only_o by_o omission_n 2._o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v dulness_n slothfulness_n fearfulness_n mistake_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n reveal_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o there_o may_v be_v some_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v order_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o judge_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v down_o image_n or_o conceive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n they_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o in_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o order_n of_o discontinue_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jewish_a vow_n and_o offer_v in_o these_o and_o perhaps_o more_o case_n a_o person_n may_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o they_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o seem_v by_o not_o prove_v to_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n but_o the_o verity_n thereof_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 15._o joh._n 3.35_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 14.37_o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o yea_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o speak_v as_o such_o charge_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o house_n that_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n much_o more_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n 2_o joh._n 10._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o please_v this_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o give_v forth_o testify_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o great_a institution_n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n do_v they_o not_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o evident_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o this_o author_n high_a charge_n back_v only_o with_o confident_a assertion_n and_o no_o proof_n so_o that_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v think_v he_o write_v his_o dream_n rather_o than_o meditation_n for_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o universal_a indubitable_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v indisputable_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n deny_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o his_o question_n which_o of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o his_o word_n ch_z 2._o and_o arguing_n against_o they_o indiscriminatim_o do_v evince_n have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o so_o make_v void_a sure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n with_o many_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o name_v only_o seven_o though_o to_o make_v his_o induction_n full_a without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o but_o perhaps_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o these_o seven_o it_o will_v be_v without_o question_n his_o charge_n be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o then_o view_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o therein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o i_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v idolater_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 〈◊〉_d too_o often_o go_v forth_o too_o far_o in_o desire_n after_o and_o secret_a dependence_n upon_o thing_n beneath_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v watch_v and_o war_a against_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o particular_a before_o instanced_a in_o that_o we_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o first_o ch._n 1._o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o person_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n i_o be_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o nor_o to_o own_o the_o teacher_n of_o foreign_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o lutheran_n as_o my_o teacher_n yea_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o popish_a priest_n as_o jansenist_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n concern_v redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o hear_v handle_v those_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o be_v the_o maâ—or_a true_a if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o here_o call_v idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nor_o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o open_a nor_o though_o it_o be_v open_a if_o by_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o repute_n or_o be_v not_o censure_v as_o such_o or_o teach_v nor_o such_o idolatry_n nor_o require_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n prove_v his_o maâ—or_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o forbid_v no_o oâ—her_a communion_n than_o eat_v and_o that_o eat_v which_o may_v be_v with_o idolater_n of_o this_o wâ—â—ld_n v_o 10_o and_o therefore_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o moâ—e_n forbid_v eat_v with_o a_o bâ—other_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o brother_n call_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a 〈…〉_z or_o a_o extortioner_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o in_o holy_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o forbid_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o railer_n and_o then_o a_o christian_a brother_n must_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o he_o communicate_v with_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a familiar_a converse_n as_o in_o eat_v where_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o of_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o each_o one_o be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o company_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o shun_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o here_o the_o person_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o teacher_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 14._o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o require_v only_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n not_o from_o teacher_n that_o be_v any_o way_n idolatrous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o require_v not_o to_o be_v yoke_v with_o infidel_n not_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o idol_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n to_o be_v separate_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o person_n some_o way_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v hear_v yea_o own_a as_o our_o teacher_n and_o we_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a that_o which_o be_v premise_v by_o this_o author_n before_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a require_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v idol_n that_o which_o dr._n john_n rainold_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 2_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 1.25_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot._n or_o praeterito_fw-la creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v forsake_v or_o neglect_v as_o beza_n after_o hilarius_n or_o beside_o the_o creator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o creator_n or_o as_o we_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n where_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n substance_n or_o accident_n real_a or_o imagine_a which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o heathen-idolater_n do_v many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o utmost_a bind_v or_o terminus_fw-la of_o their_o image-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 17.23_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n because_o their_o worship_n be_v first_o of_o the_o image_n as_o the_o next_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o israelite_n worship_v of_o the_o calf_n though_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o it_o exod._n 32.5_o because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n terminative_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o intend_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o it_o as_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o it_o or_o last_o or_o chief_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o melt_a image_n which_o they_o worship_v psal._n 106.19_o exod._n 32.8_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v account_v worse_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o because_o it_o be_v terminate_v last_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o molech_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n psal._n 106.37_o 38._o and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o last_n as_o st._n stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o act_v 7.41_o 42_o 43._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a which_o this_o author_n here_o and_o p._n 63._o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a since_o not_o only_o of_o old_a the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v worship_v by_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o mâ—_n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n but_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n in_o some_o northern_a country_n and_o southern_a if_o the_o relation_n of_o traveller_n historian_n and_o chorographer_n be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n when_o we_o offer_v up_o any_o worship_n or_o homage_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o before_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o god_n deputy_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o
incense_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o altar_n five_o 23._o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o image_n near_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 16._o say_v be_v not_o their_o â—_z or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd._n 14.20_o and_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 4._o allege_v theophylact_v as_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.23_o by_o their_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22_o apply_v to_o this_o worship_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v as_o a_o daemor_n to_o who_o they_o erect_v a_o image_n or_o pillar_n which_o they_o conceive_v their_o deity_n present_a at_o which_o be_v render_v a_o stand_a image_n in_o our_o translation_n or_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o forbid_a levit._n 26.13_o of_o which_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n there_o may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o athenian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o in_o bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o pillar_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o which_o also_o a_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v but_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v beyond_o exception_n evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n viz._n those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o answ._n that_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v be_v either_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n which_o alone_o prove_v idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v or_o by_o another_o way_n be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v will-worship_n if_o to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o idolatry_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o minister_n guilty_a of_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v prove_v idolater_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v charge_v they_o but_o this_o author_n do_v noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a deny_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n to_o wit_n by_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v he_o understand_v another_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o place_v but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o conveniency_n yet_o account_v alterable_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o two_o former_a in_o neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v vain_o suppose_v god_n have_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o must_v not_o in_o a_o preconceived_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v by_o ruler_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o must_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditate_v or_o unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n by_o any_o man_n the_o which_o supposition_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 20._o ch_z 1._o sect_n 3._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 9_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditated_a or_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n by_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o among_o who_o thâ—s_v author_n be_v one_o be_v idolater_n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n stand_v firm_a till_o he_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o loose_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o yet_o find_v not_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o idolater_n yet_o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o count_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n legislative_a power_n in_o pharisee-like_a require_v observance_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o god_n command_v together_o with_o evil_a censoriousness_n rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitable_a separation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n 1._o let_v any_o show_n when_o and_o where_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o touch_a liturgy_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o their_o contemporary_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a silence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o assertion_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_a thereunto_o tertullian_n say_v express_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuius_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la apol._n cap._n 30._o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o â—estifies_v that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o
1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v frequent_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n when_o ever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v and_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o reason_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a the_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n be_v such_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o necessary_o and_o universal_o such_o a_o obstruction_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o exercise_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o so_o many_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n all_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v shall_v be_v will-worship_n and_o so_o preacher_n several_a method_n and_o expression_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o petition_n the_o same_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n though_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o utter_v if_o they_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o can_v join_v with_o the_o one_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o safe_o without_o sin_n join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o author_n phrase_n do_v intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v false_a since_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n direct_v the_o mind_n exciting_a faith_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n rom._n 8.26_o prove_v the_o spirit_n work_v be_v there_o to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-intercede_a for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspoken_a or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n or_o method_n or_o fit_v a_o person_n with_o various_a or_o unpremeditated_a expression_n yea_o those_o who_o express_v not_o who_o do_v not_o compose_v their_o petition_n in_o any_o order_n or_o method_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n such_o as_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v nehem._n 2.4_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o hezekiahs_n isai._n 38.14_o those_o who_o premeditate_v before_o they_o pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.14_o have_v as_o true_o and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o in_o never_o so_o extemporary_a manner_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o he_o define_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_v word_n expressive_a of_o such_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o expression_n and_o elocution_n which_o he_o say_v be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o by_o industry_n attainable_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n here_o by_o our_o author_n word_n pag._n 62._o be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o usual_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o expression_n unpremeditated_a or_o conceive_v in_o opposition_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v set_v form_n keep_v in_o the_o memory_n be_v term_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n now_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v they_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o their_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o discourse_n cite_v do_v describe_v it_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o allege_v ephes._n 4_o 11_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v account_v a_o ministerial_a gift_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o which_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o positive_a duty_n chaâ—ged_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o this_o author_n argue_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o so_o pray_v worship_n in_o a_o way_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o minister_n whereas_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o acquire_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n which_o may_v acquire_v that_o gift_n such_o be_v any_o that_o may_v be_v a_o directory_n to_o know_v what_o they_o aâ—e_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o remember_v composure_n or_o elocution_n conference_n imitation_n of_o other_o reading_z meditation_n self-examination_n and_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v a_o help_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v or_o any_o other_o treatise_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v further_o it_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n also_o may_v be_v help_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o then_o this_o author_n argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n
in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o collect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o elocution_n wherein_o the_o acquire_v gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obstruction_n but_o a_o help_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o author_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o count_v this_o tolerable_a in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o minister_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n express_v not_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o qualification_n but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v also_o employ_v yet_o whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a may_v be_v doubt_v 3._o if_o ordinary_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o without_o any_o stint_a form_n either_o conceive_v by_o himself_o or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o make_v know_v the_o request_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a auditory_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o word_n and_o elocution_n fit_v the_o matter_n and_o auditory_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o minister_n tie_v to_o do_v it_o every_o way_n but_o the_o best_a way_n he_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o that_o way_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o expression_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n understanding_n not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o part_n the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v without_o study_n but_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereby_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v without_o note_n without_o study_n without_o other_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v nor_o be_v minister_n bind_v to_o express_v themselves_o always_o without_o preconceived_n or_o prescribe_v form_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o work_n now_o god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o expression_n or_o composure_n of_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o minister_n now_o as_o be_v of_o they_o 4·_v i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v thaâ—_n first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a or_o any_o rule_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o or_o the_o minister_n by_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n exclude_v conceive_a prayer_n by_o the_o speaker_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n expression_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v so_o rigid_o impose_v it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o be_v there_o a_o prohibition_n of_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shut_n out_o of_o door_n christ_n institution_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v christ_n institution_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prayer_n no_o stint_a form_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o only_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a expression_n which_o if_o so_o not_o only_o those_o who_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o such_o book_n of_o man_n composure_n but_o also_o those_o who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n yea_o that_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o preacher_n before_o sermon_n or_o any_o that_o give_v thanks_o afore_o meal_n shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o since_o he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n and_o to_o utter_v they_o which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o give_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o yea_o some_o woman_n that_o can_v form_n and_o utter_v word_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o not_o conclude_v that_o a_o positive_a duty_n be_v obstruct_v thereby_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o unseasonable_a since_o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n perhaps_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o weather_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o more_o necessary_a business_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o as_o only_o inconvenient_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n sometime_o omit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o prophesy_v to_o keep_v order_n do_v he_o then_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o debate_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o some_o other_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o have_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a if_o at_o one_o meeting_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o appoint_v col._n 4.16_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o aâ—chippus_n his_o ministry_n thereby_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o only_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o napkine_v up_o of_o his_o talon_n nor_o such_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o with_o other_o this_o author_n clamouâ—ously_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n direct_v preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o bound_v they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
solitary_a of_o which_o many_o be_v only_o ejaculatory_a without_o word_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5_o 19_o where_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o speak_n to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o direction_n ephâ—s_n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v precept_n of_o what_o each_o christian_n shall_v do_v by_o and_o for_o himself_o so_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o so_o if_o not_o sole_o yet_o chief_o mean_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n to_o which_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n 20._o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o 2._o the_o ability_n to_o express_v petition_n in_o word_n extemporary_a unpremeditated_a be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_a for_o so_o the_o allege_v rom._n 8.9.26_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o argument_n must_v infer_v but_o who_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o this_o ability_n to_o admiration_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o camden_n saravia_n the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n concern_v hacket_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n time_n and_o many_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o this_o ability_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o many_o unwary_a soul_n be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o such_o as_o can_v express_v themselves_o fluent_o in_o word_n large_o and_o with_o show_n of_o affection_n be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o distil_v thereby_o into_o many_o inconsiderate_a person_n error_n and_o evil_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o acquire_v ability_n with_o help_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o many_o time_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n now_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o another_o and_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pronounce_v without_o a_o book_n a_o conceive_a form_n the_o ability_n of_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v for_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a when_o prejudice_n be_v against_o read_v or_o the_o form_n read_v or_o the_o reader_n huddle_v it_o over_o or_o deliver_v it_o cold_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o say_v over_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n or_o his_o delivery_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o lively_a affectionate_a expression_n with_o readiness_n of_o speech_n and_o apt_a emphatical_a word_n have_v much_o energy_n on_o hearer_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o a_o write_a sermon_n or_o prayer_n be_v well_o and_o pathetical_o pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o form_n do_v but_o lessen_v the_o affection_n by_o accident_n not_o necessary_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o thus_o either_o when_o a_o stint_a form_n be_v pronounce_v by_o another_o or_o by_o the_o person_n pray_v it_o may_v be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o use_v it_o usual_o such_o form_n be_v read_v or_o say_v without_o heed_n or_o feel_n yet_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n or_o gift_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a nor_o be_v the_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o act_n of_o another_o but_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v who_o either_o by_o his_o sinful_a life_n or_o by_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n châ—kes_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a exhortation_n of_o not_o despise_v prophecying_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 20_o 21._o do_v incline_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o by_o embrace_v error_n or_o by_o evil_a lust_n or_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o comfort_n or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o quench_n be_v by_o the_o person_n own_o act_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v it_o be_v neither_o by_o any_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o or_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o slacken_v the_o ability_n of_o another_o to_o utter_v and_o conceive_v prayer_n by_o public_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o do_v not_o any_o otherwise_o quench_v that_o ability_n than_o any_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o must_v be_v stint_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o author_n term_n it_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o joynt-prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v allow_v all_o to_o speak_v together_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.27_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n read_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o man_n speak_v without_o book_n some_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a may_v by_o accident_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o speaker_n hearer_n or_o user_n abate_v the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o solitary_a or_o joint_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n nor_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o 2_o d._n offer_v but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o stint_a form_n be_v helpful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n utterance_n in_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o many_o holy_a saint_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o the_o 3_o d._n i_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n to_o timothy_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ability_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v mean_v which_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o as_o some_o read_v of_o castigation_n or_o reduce_v other_o to_o sobriety_n however_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o exciting_a the_o gift_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o read_v a_o liturgy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o expression_n at_o another_o time_n if_o he_o can_v when_o he_o read_v as_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25.15.27_o luke_n 19.13.23_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o not_o only_o of_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o use_v ability_n in_o joynt-prayer_n every_o christian_a must_v as_o he_o be_v able_a utter_v himself_o in_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27._o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v matth._n 25.29_o 30._o with_o matth_n 13.11_o 12._o mark_v 4.24_o 25_o that_o the_o talon_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o improve_v by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth_n 21.43_o or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
altera_fw-la est_fw-la subtilior_fw-la cum_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la coli_fw-la fingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la erratur_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la culius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la culius_fw-la fingitur_fw-la praestari_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n idololatriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la propriè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la superstitio_fw-la and_o pag_n 529._o qui_fw-fr peccant_a contra_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la peccant_a &_o contra_fw-la primum_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la colunt_fw-la atque_fw-la vult_fw-la coli_fw-la illi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la affectum_fw-la atque_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la commentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la affectum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadent_fw-la colunt_fw-la fingere_fw-la alium_fw-la dei_fw-la culâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la deum_fw-la fingere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o what_o will_v these_o objector_n have_v say_v to_o tertullian_n that_o renown_a servant_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v by_o far_o more_o nice_a in_o this_o print_n of_o idolatry_n than_o we_o have_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v he_o in_o his_o boâ—k_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la charge_v such_o as_o make_v statue_n or_o image_n build_v or_o adorn_v temple_n though_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n astrologer_n schoolmaster_n that_o name_n the_o name_n â—f_a idol_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oration_n such_o as_o keep_v holiday_n dedicate_v to_o idolatrous_a service_n as_o their_o satuâ—nalia_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o time_n with_o we_o call_v christmas_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o adorn_v their_o gate_n post_n house_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n at_o festival_n with_o laurel_n ivy_n etc._n etc._n as_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o unchristian_a or_o censorious_a spirit_n answ._n the_o charge_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o your_o plea_n insufficient_a to_o take_v it_o off_o christ_n saying_n be_v unjust_o count_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v true_a you_o just_o because_o not_o so_o his_o say_n tolerable_a yea_o precious_a because_o they_o tend_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a you_o judge_v to_o be_v from_o a_o unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n because_o uncharitable_a and_o tend_v to_o division_n that_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o true_a i_o think_v all_o will-worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n our_o lord_n who_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o will-worship_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n how_o far_o from_o demonstration_n your_o argument_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o recriminate_a i_o can_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o conformist_n your_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n soul_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o without_o knowledge_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o error_n and_o schism_n it_o may_v be_v pernicious_a in_o its_o consequent_n as_o for_o tertullian_n omit_v what_o may_v be_v except_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v as_o dr._n casaubon_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o learned_a that_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o private_a revelation_n out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o show_v in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o which_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o author_n who_o here_o so_o extol_v he_o be_v not_o too_o like_o he_o i_o conceive_v tertullian_n may_v have_v such_o reason_n for_o his_o niceness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o time_n 21._o when_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o only_o maintain_v such_o idolatry_n as_o the_o public_a receive_v worship_n and_o persecute_v christian_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o idol-service_n as_o this_o author_n have_v not_o for_o his_o accuse_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n for_o use_v a_o service-book_n in_o the_o main_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o a_o gesture_n avow_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o â—ight_a faith_n under_o a_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o for_o such_o relic_n of_o pagan_a custom_n or_o popish_a as_o yet_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v quite_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o pagan_a idol_n but_o the_o original_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o at_o first_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o quite_o forget_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v become_v but_o as_o civil_a custom_n that_o have_v no_o state_n in_o religious_a worship_n experience_n show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o reform_v by_o neglect_n than_o by_o earnest_a declamation_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o course_n this_o author_n take_v of_o seek_v reformation_n by_o invective_n and_o separation_n likely_a â—o_o promote_v it_o but_o to_o exasperate_v ruler_n and_o make_v opposite_n more_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n obj._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o these_o do_v now_o be_v they_o also_o idolater_n how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v then_o when_o â—he_n scripture_n say_v that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o repent_v hereof_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n instanced_a in_o be_v eminent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o very_a name_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n we_o ready_o grant_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o just_a esteem_n be_v due_a to_o their_o name_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ._n 2_o that_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o aâ—d_v sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v their_o unjust_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v thereunto_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n but_o 3_o they_o be_v but_o man_n encompass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n can_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o its_o evident_a be_v deny_v yâ—t_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o that_o day_n but_o just_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o worship_v god_n in_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o be_v please_v in_o that_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n grant_v to_o they_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o those_o iniquity_n they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v so_o or_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v hereunto_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o hear_v but_z separate_z from_o they_o answ._n though_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o by_o strike_v at_o the_o present_a minister_n you_o wound_v the_o holy_a martyr_n you_o make_v they_o idolater_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v idolater_n judge_v they_o as_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n as_o they_o do_v utter_o detest_v abhor_v to_o the_o death_n and_o for_o witness_v against_o it_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o
way_n that_o what_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n he_o and_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v concern_v the_o prelatical_a conform_v preacher_n their_o communion_n and_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n they_o do_v not_o by_o conformity_n in_o hear_v and_o communion_n build_v up_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o opposite_a party_n who_o he_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v call_v all_o godly_a sober_a christian_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n that_o conform_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o these_o now_o hearer_n of_o they_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v disobey_v this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o presume_v the_o godly_a sober_a christian_n in_o the_o objection_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o this_o author_n say_v god_n call_v they_o to_o but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o reformation_n yet_o not_o for_o such_o violent_a practice_n and_o preach_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v this_o author_n have_v be_v for_o as_o to_o pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o itinerant_a preacher_n any_o gift_a brethren_n though_o many_o of_o they_o never_o study_v divinity_n but_o have_v get_v some_o ability_n by_o hear_v preacher_n and_o other_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o practical_a point_n without_o any_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o frame_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o shall_v though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n within_o themselves_o for_o government_n without_o appeal_n or_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o use_v no_o form_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o effect_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v overturning_a overturning_a overturning_a without_o settle_v any_o thing_n make_v the_o pastor_n eligible_a by_o every_o small_a company_n that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o a_o church_n who_o shall_v admit_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o most_o voice_n censure_v their_o pastor_n desert_n he_o allot_v he_o maintenance_n and_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sure_a the_o godly_a sober_a christians_n who_o now_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o author_n separation_n be_v then_o offend_v as_o many_o of_o their_o write_n then_o do_v show_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n late_o have_v show_v p_o 136._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n edition_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o eminent_a independent_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n p._n 10._o which_o and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n evil_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o persist_v in_o likely_a to_o bring_v more_o trouble_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v oâ—_n do_v approve_v of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n or_o deformation_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o reformation_n conceive_v a_o middle_a way_n may_v agree_v better_o with_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o condemn_v such_o heavy_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o judge_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o as_o act_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v shall_v have_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v un-said_a those_o thing_n which_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n they_o vent_v heretofore_o and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v union_n as_o they_o have_v do_v division_n and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o augustine_n retâ—actaâ—ions_n do_v and_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o sober_a godly_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v who_o be_v now_o just_o offend_v at_o these_o separatist_n pertinacy_n and_o have_v by_o their_o moderate_a conformity_n in_o hear_v minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v iâ—_n their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o heb._n 10_o â—5_n require_v such_o assemble_v but_o that_o the_o forsake_v thâ—_n assemble_v there_o mean_v be_v the_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o christians_n and_o go_v back_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o that_o their_o join_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n there_o and_o that_o it_o â—ends_v noâ—_n to_o apostasy_n but_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o separatist_n principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o at_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v they_o expect_v peace_n by_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o crâ—ss_n in_o it_o right_n suffering_n be_v nâ—t_a â—ight_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o god_n sometime_o the_o conform_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v under_o suffering_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v man_n go_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o sale_n until_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n arg._n 8._o that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_o bottom_v upon_o scripture_n psal._n 50._o â—8_o ephes._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o john_n 11._o revel_v 18.4_o which_o mâ—ght_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o needful_a sure_a that_o god_n who_o command_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o never_o enjoin_v expect_v noâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o without_o sin_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—pâ—sition_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o theiâ—_n sin_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o speedy_a dispuâ—â—h_n two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n amend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o therein_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o prove_v beyond_o what_o any_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n of_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a pour_n office_n or_o call_v of_o oppose_v real_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n of_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o mode_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n but_o with_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n perfect_a praise_n as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.16_o allege_v psal._n 8.2_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n indignation_n at_o the_o child_n saying_n hosanna_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a especial_o either_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v find_v or_o repute_v learned_a and_o judicious_a and_o that_o as_o well_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o as_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o thing_n vent_v be_v weigh_v lest_o person_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o too_o often_o they_o do_v by_o their_o propensity_n to_o take_v all_o for_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v by_o such_o as_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o magnify_v and_o sure_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o in_o point_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a capacity_n to_o determine_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o require_v more_o insight_n in_o language_n history_n art_n and_o other_o read_n than_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o defect_n in_o their_o natural_a ability_n education_n time_n to_o study_n mean_v of_o attain_v the_o use_n of_o book_n health_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o learned_a guide_n who_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v faithful_a and_o able_a and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o resolution_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o modest_a argue_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o every_o scruple_n be_v not_o remove_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v they_o that_o know_v and_o read_v what_o usher_n ball_n gataker_n and_o such_o like_a man_n be_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o mr._n ainsworths_n difference_n between_o he_o and_o johnson_n robinson_n and_o paget_n and_o their_o write_n especial_o of_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v much_o short_a of_o what_o this_o author_n conceive_v of_o he_o what_o mr._n cotton_n be_v i_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o mr._n baylies_n dissuasive_a but_o i_o think_v dr._n twisse_n his_o answer_n to_o he_o about_o reprobation_n mr._n cawdrey_n about_o the_o key_n that_o i_o mention_v no_o other_o show_v he_o not_o such_o as_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o and_o i_o scarce_o think_v either_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n or_o his_o commendation_n of_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n to_o apollonius_n he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o this_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o passage_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n peter_n moulin_n his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n assure_v i_o this_o author_n be_v deceive_v he_o add_v sect._n 12._o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a miinister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n answ._n 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o 2._o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o case_n be_v long_o since_o state_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.19_o 20._o and_o 5.29_o and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n breathe_v long_o before_o in_o his_o renown_v witness_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o 6.10_o nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sober_a and_o judicious_a whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o leave_v from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o considerate_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v long_o since_o assert_v by_o augustin_n the_o verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v herein_o full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la ne_fw-la offendas_fw-la majorem_fw-la time_n prorsus_fw-la ne_fw-la offendas_fw-la majorem_fw-la &_o none_o offend_v deum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la offendas_fw-la majorem_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la isto_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la time_n offendere_fw-la majorem_fw-la certe_fw-la noli_fw-la offendere_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la inquies_fw-la major_a eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la teipsum_fw-la creavit_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resistit_fw-la potestati_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la facere_fw-la timendo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipsos_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gradus_fw-la advertite_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la jusserit_fw-la curator_n nun_n faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la contra_fw-la proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la contemnis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la eligis_fw-la majori_fw-la servire_fw-la nec_fw-la hinc_fw-la debet_fw-la minor_fw-la irasci_fw-la si_fw-la major_n praelata_fw-la est_fw-la rursum_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ipse_fw-la proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la numquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la contemptu_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la judicatis_fw-la solve_n tributum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la recte_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o idolio_n in_o idolio_n prohibet_fw-la quis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la major_a potestas_fw-la dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n of_o he_o i_o reply_v the_o brownist_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 39_o say_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o he_o over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o enforce_v all_o their_o subject_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n protect_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a punish_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v who_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o many_o text_n be_v cite_v by_o they_o of_o which_o confession_n mr._n ainsworth_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n apprehension_n with_o this_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o principal_a composer_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o irenaeus_n eâ—eutherius_n in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yield_v that_o prince_n shall_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v what_o worship_n they_o will_v on_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o i_o know_v except_o papist_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v therein_o this_o author_n where_o in_o this_o chapter_n p._n 86._o he_o suppose_v christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v just_o and_o righteous_o prescribe_v they_o as_o such_o must_v yield_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v but_o how_o vain_o be_v show_v by_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o his_o answer_n here_o to_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o gratify_n of_o popish_a recusant_n who_o allege_v for_o their_o not_o hear_v the_o non-conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o nonelection_n and_o non-membership_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v in_o which_o as_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o papist_n do_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o
whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o ministe_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n severe_o prohibit_v unto_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o high_a impose_v spirit_n domineer_v more_o general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o solemn_o conjure_v all_o their_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v not_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o mouth_n than_o they_o thus_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n at_o christ_n baptism_n concern_v he_o have_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o teacher_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a tenor_n of_o word_n we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hear_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o very_a great_a schism_n make_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n aposynagogâ—ized_v by_o the_o lesser_a because_o of_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o in_o their_o way_n such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o notorious_o and_o emphatical_o antichristian_a and_o such_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o very_a horn_n and_o hoof_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v discern_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o affordethâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o all_o such_o snare_n wherein_o at_o any_o time_n their_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o these_o word_n may_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o his_o own_o way_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 5._o read_v one_o p._n 5._o l._n 39_o r._n by_o he_o to_o they_o p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n case_n p._n 11._o l._n 26._o r._n utensil_n p._n 12._o l._n 5._o r._n will_n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o add_v after_o 25._o &_o 18.15_o l._n 20._o r._n 13.10_o l._n 21._o r._n 29.25_o p._n 14._o l._n 14._o r._n separatist_n p._n 16._o l._n 28._o r._n persevere_v l._n 33._o r._n 9.16_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o r._n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 34._o r._n breadth_n p._n 31._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v p._n 48._o run_a title_n r._n make_v not_o p._n 49._o l._n 20._o r._n stupendous_a p._n 50._o l._n 8._o r._n he_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o r._n distra_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 14._o r._n apply_v p._n 89._o l._n 41._o r._n bound_v p._n 92._o l._n 17._o r._n parallel_n l._n 33._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 93._o l._n ult_n r._n ishi_n p._n 101._o l._n 9_o r._n super_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 36._o r._n solum_fw-la p._n 108._o l._n 26._o r._n preside_v p._n 118._o l._n 28._o r._n acknow_v p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n pretence_n p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n do_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o r._n querister_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n p._n 205._o l._n 6._o r._n vent_v p._n 206._o l._n 32._o r._n tyanaeus_n p._n 208._o run_v title_n r._n ill_o apply_v p._n 223._o l._n 3._o r._n intention_n p._n 370._o l._n 22._o r._n lie_v p._n 318._o run_a title_n r._n preacher_n book_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1._o the_o sphere_n of_o gentry_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n a_o historical_a and_o genealogical_a work_n of_o arm_n and_o blazon_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n of_o england_n 3._o riverius_n his_o universal_a body_n of_o physic_n in_o five_o book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o language_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o metal_n in_o quarto_fw-la by_o silvanus_n morgan_n 5._o scepsis_n scientifica_fw-la or_o confess_v ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o science_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 6._o the_o gospel_n physician_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o rhetoric_n unveil_v eminent_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a scholar_n and_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o imitate_v the_o elegancy_n in_o any_o other_o author_n they_o read_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n gent._n 8._o a_o crew_n of_o kind_n london_n gossip_n all_o meet_v to_o be_v merry_a to_o which_o be_v add_v ingenious_a poem_n or_o wit_n and_o drollery_n in_o octavo_fw-la at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 9_o the_o natural_a rarity_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o shire_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o ingenius_fw-la man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o quality_n soever_o by_o j._n childrey_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10._o pearl_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o school_n of_o compliment_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o young_a lady_n gentlewoman_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o speech_n with_o gentile_a ceremony_n complemental_a amorous_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 11._o hodges_n direction_n for_o true_a writing_n in_o octavo_fw-la 12._o god_n alsufficiency_n by_o mr._n jeremy_n in_o 120_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebre_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o ainsworth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o johnson_n p_o 145._o every_o abuse_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n vide_fw-la gatak_n annot._n in_o antonin_n l._n 12._o sect_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o matth._n 26.20.30_o dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n barker_n testify_v his_o silence_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n herewith_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o mr._n â—yfords_v apology_n p._n 11._o ludou._n crocius_n antisocinism_n contr_n disp_n 22._o qu._n 3._o geniculando_fw-la coenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferens_fw-la judicamus_fw-la q._n 11._o nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la est_fw-la indifferens_fw-la allegatq_fw-la lutherum_n mâ—lanchthonem_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la statuetes_fw-la contra_fw-la flacium_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o scandal_n §_o 21._o arg._n 7._o owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 3._o sect._n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n those_o heb._n 10.25_o so_o separate_v themselves_o be_v declare_v v_o 26._o thereby_o slip_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n v._n 28._o and_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n v._n 29._o that_o be_v they_o depart_v off_o to_o judaisme_n dr._n spark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o uniformity_n allow_v and_o print_v by_o command_n 1607._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n order_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v any_o error_n shall_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n dr._n barlow_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n declare_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o our_o church_n to_o read_v other_o chapter_n and_o allege_v archbishop_n abbot_n c._n 10._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n